in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la c._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o when_o the_o say_v rodulphus_fw-la have_v vanquish_v othotarus_fw-la king_n of_o boemia_fw-la continue_v on_o the_o place_n all_o night_n where_o though_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o midnight_n certain_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o tumult_n trouble_v and_o disorder_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o that_o those_o be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o his_o xxuj_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1280_o as_o one_o of_o the_o plâ—bans_n as_o they_o call_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grave_a stone_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o two_o martyr_n felix_n and_o regula_n patroness_n of_o the_o same_o place_n violent_o break_v a_o sunder_o no_o man_n move_v or_o touch_v it_o give_v a_o horrible_a sound_n like_o unto_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v and_o afraid_a than_o if_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v down_o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tigurum_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o that_o sedition_n be_v move_v amongst_o the_o citizen_n for_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o for_o the_o imperial_a banne_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1440_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n about_o midnight_n there_o be_v the_o like_a noise_n hear_v and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v civil_a war_n which_o the_o tigurin_n hold_v with_o uncertain_a success_n against_o the_o other_o heluetian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o .33_o chap._n have_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1444_o before_o that_o valiant_a battle_n which_o a_o few_o heluetian_n fight_v against_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lewes_n dolphin_n of_o france_n fight_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o general_a the_o council_n there_o be_v hear_v certain_a night_n about_o those_o place_n the_o alarm_n of_o soldier_n the_o clatter_a of_o harness_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o etc_n etc_n here_o i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o such_o like_a example_n for_o there_o be_v many_o book_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o new_a writer_n touch_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wherein_o these_o may_v be_v red_a chap._n xviii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n do_v often_o chance_v yet_o perchance_o it_o will_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n especial_o to_o prove_v that_o spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n it_o be_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n mathewe_n his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o when_o in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a cry_v out_o suppose_n they_o see_v a_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o gather_v 24._o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mean_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o place_n chryst_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o see_v but_o he_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o &_o spirit_n or_o vain_a apparition_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n samuel_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a history_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o philistian_n war_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o raise_v samuel_n from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n she_o raise_v he_o up_o one_o who_o saul_n take_v to_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o event_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o war_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a samuel_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a we_o will_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o convenient_a place_n as_o concern_v other_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n &_o the_o five_o chap._n 14._o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o xiiij_o â–ª_o chap._n we_o read_v that_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o jury_n to_o make_v war_n on_o david_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o the_o matter_n who_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v embushe_v himself_o behind_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o rustle_n or_o noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o this_o sound_n they_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a sound_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o uj_o and_o seven_o chapter_n 6.7_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o city_n of_o samariâ—_n from_o great_a famine_n when_o it_o be_v fierce_o besiege_v by_o benhadad_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n â–ª_o for_o in_o the_o night_n season_v their_o enemy_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n the_o neygh_v of_o horse_n and_o shréech_v of_o a_o huge_a army_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o pavilion_n and_o tent_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o footman_n and_o horseman_n and_o have_v now_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o â—lyghte_n leave_v their_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n god_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n to_o sound_v over_o the_o philistian_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o strange_a fear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o fifthe_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o may_v read_v that_o king_n balthasar_n in_o his_o roist_a banquet_n 5._o espy_v right_n against_o the_o candle_n a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v a_o horse_n unto_o heliodorus_n servant_n unto_o seleucus_n king_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o the_o horse_n seem_v to_o sit_v a_o terrible_a man_n which_o make_v towards_o he_o to_o overrun_v he_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v two_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n which_o with_o whip_n scourge_v heliodorus_n the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o ten_o chapter_n judas_n machabeus_n encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v hot_a there_o appear_v unto_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o heaven_n five_o man_n sit_v on_o horse_n rain_v with_o notable_a bridle_n of_o gold_n who_o lead_v the_o jew_n host_n and_o two_o of_o they_o defend_v machabeus_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o unto_o machabeus_n appear_v a_o horsseman_n in_o a_o shine_a garment_n his_o armour_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o shake_v his_o spear_n 11._o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a victory_n .2_o macha_n 11._o i_o allege_v not_o these_o example_n for_o that_o i_o adjudge_v the_o book_n of_o machabée_n of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v read_v of_o every_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n say_v 5._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n etc_n etc_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a life_n whole_o give_v unto_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o surfeit_v covetousness_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n place_n to_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v pray_v fast_a and_o godly_a live_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o and_o glad_o we_o must_v desire_v too_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o continual_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o put_v from_o we_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o sight_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n do_v it_o faithful_o restore_v thy_o good_n evil_a get_v either_o unto_o their_o true_a owner_n or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o some_o good_a and_o godly_a end_n if_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v of_o evil_a spirit_n except_o they_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god._n chap._n vii_o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o spirit_n and_o other_o apparition_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o appear_v unto_o we_o very_o seldom_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o perchance_o thou_o think_v thou_o haste_v see_v a_o good_a angel_n yet_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o unadvised_o give_v he_o credit_n if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n which_o give_v thou_o notable_a warning_n of_o some_o matter_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o fatherly_a and_o merciful_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v such_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v thyself_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o angel_n which_o flatter_v and_o speak_v thou_o fair_a such_o a_o one_o as_o thâ—se_a be_v which_o crave_v thy_o help_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o no_o wise_a credit_n their_o word_n man_n which_o blanch_v and_o flatter_v with_o we_o be_v always_o suspicious_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o spirit_n be_v suspect_v enter_v into_o no_o communication_n with_o such_o spirit_n neither_o ask_v they_o what_o thou_o must_v give_v or_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o ask_v they_o not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v like_o it_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o with_o lie_v when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o 1_n if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o spirit_n and_o suspicious_a dream_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o show_v miracle_n yet_o do_v they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v inquire_v of_o adam_n in_o paradyse_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n eva_n and_o she_o have_v put_v it_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o demand_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o instrument_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n except_o eve_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n if_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v glad_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o conjure_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n himself_o send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n teacher_n and_o especial_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o true_o &_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o faithful_a servant_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v to_o leave_v undo_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_v do_v best_o please_v he_o with_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v call_v together_o his_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v final_a sentence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o abide_v a_o whyâ—e_n in_o earth_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v who_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n moreover_o scripture_n god_n among_o such_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o profitable_a book_n have_v perish_v have_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n ministry_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n which_o both_o by_o lyvely_a voice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o write_n shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n and_o inform_v other_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o word_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n 8._o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n wherefore_o no_o other_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n nor_o by_o wander_a spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o common_a people_n mysterme_v they_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wander_a spirit_n of_o dead_a body_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n either_o of_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v say_v with_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n hear_v he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o counterfeit_n soul_n do_v speak_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o because_o spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o
then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v
write_v this_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o now_o because_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o profitable_a to_o other_o man_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a add_v certain_a thing_n thereto_o dedication_n this_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o man_n write_n i_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o you_o most_o noble_a consul_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o custom_n not_o for_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o teach_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v herein_o handle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o teacher_n you_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a learning_n and_o how_o you_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o read_v over_o sundry_a good_a author_n with_o perfect_v knowledge_n in_o many_o tong_n but_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o this_o my_o book_n with_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o your_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n which_o you_o have_v always_o hitherto_o evermore_o show_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v in_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n and_o maintain_v good_a law_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o in_o some_o respect_n thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o honour_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o who_o you_o only_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o upon_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o have_v so_o bind_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n wherefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o refuse_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n be_v it_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o rather_o to_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o have_v good_a hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o for_o the_o plain_a order_n i_o use_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a history_n in_o it_o recite_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o for_o they_o albeit_o very_o young_a you_o have_v aspire_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o your_o noble_a city_n and_o dominion_n of_o berna_n voutchesafe_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o tigurine_n and_o also_o your_o old_a companion_n master_n george_n grebelius_n that_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n hearty_o salute_v your_o lordship_n from_o tigurine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 1570._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n touch_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n of_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v chapter_n 1._o folio_n 1._o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o chapter_n 2._o folio_n 9_o fearful_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 14._o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o chapter_n 4._o fol._n 16._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n chapter_n 5._o fol._n 21._o priest_n and_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n cha._n 6._o fo._n 23._o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n cha._n 7._o fol._n 28._o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceyve_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n chapter_n 8._o fol._n 37._o of_o a_o certâ—ine_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuit_n friar_n chapter_n 9_o folly_n â–ª_o 41._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n chapter_n 10._o fol._n 45._o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n chapter_n 11._o folly_n 49._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 53._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n chapter_n 13._o fol._n 62._o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n chapter_n 14._o fol._n 65_o a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 68_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n chapter_n 16._o fol._n 7â—_n that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_n and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hard_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a altâ—rations_n and_o change_n chapter_n â–ª_o 17._o fol._n 77._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n doâ—_n often_o chance_n chapter_n 18._o fol._n 85_o to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_v chapter_n 19_o fol._n 88_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 1._o fol._n 92._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o chapter_n 2._o fol._n 102._o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 110._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o part_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 114._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n chapter_n 5._o 116_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n chapter_n 6._o fol._n 123._o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o endor_n chapter_n 7._o fol._n 127._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v chapter_n 8._o fol._n 133._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n chapter_n 9_o fol._n 140._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o chapter_n 10._o fol._n 145._o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o christ_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n chapter_n 11._o fol._n 148._o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v cha._n 12._o fo._n 151._o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la cha._n 13._o fol._n 155._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o appear_v chap._n 14._o fol._n 159._o that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n doâ—_n appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 163._o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n 16._o fol._n 164._o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v
to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n chap._n 17._o fo._n 167._o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 171._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 175._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o fol._n 183._o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o chapter_n 3._o fol._n 186._o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o meet_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 187._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 190._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 193._o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o chapter_n 7._o fol._n 199._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o chapter_n 8._o fol._n 201._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n cha._n 9_o fol._n 204._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o whereby_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n cha._n 10._o fol._n 206._o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v chapter_n 11._o fol._n 214._o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 216._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o spirit_n and_o sight_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o sundry_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n do_v happen_v chap._n i_o concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o peruse_v of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v every_o thing_n i_o will_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o term_n use_v in_o this_o my_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n spectrum_n amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v signify_v a_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o some_o thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n spectrum_n scaliger_n affirm_v that_o spectrum_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v either_o true_o or_o by_o vain_a imagination_n the_o divine_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v make_v man_n afraid_a visum_fw-la signify_v a_o imagination_n or_o a_o certain_a show_n visum_fw-la which_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n yea_o and_o wake_v also_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o behold_v as_o we_o read_v of_o brutus_n who_o see_v his_o own_o angel_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n acadaem_n quest_n write_v that_o visum_fw-la amongst_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fantasy_n or_o vain_a imagination_n visio_fw-la also_o the_o latin_n call_v those_o thing_n visiones_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terriculamenta_fw-la be_v vain_a vision_n or_o sight_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a terriculamenta_fw-la the_o latin_n also_o call_v it_o terriculum_fw-la because_o it_o breed_v fear_v 6._o that_o which_o s._n math._n 24._o and_o mark_v 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o spectrum_n â–ª_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n phasma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v a_o else_o a_o sight_n or_o vain_a apparition_n suidas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o phantasma_n &_o phantasia_n say_v that_o phantasma_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o appearance_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v those_o sight_n which_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n do_v think_v they_o see_v but_o that_o phantasia_n be_v the_o see_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o luke_n 24._o chap._n for_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a imagination_n 24._o howbeit_o most_o common_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n do_v testify_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o then_o be_v they_o call_v lar_n that_o be_v private_a god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a then_o be_v they_o name_v lemures_n or_o laruâ—_n bug_n &_o elf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v live_v well_o or_o ill_a then_o be_v they_o call_v manes_n apuleius_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o genij_fw-la and_o lares_fw-la be_v all_o one_o lares_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v as_o festus_n witness_v that_o lar_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o inâ—ernal_a god_n lares_fw-la be_v call_v praestites_fw-la praestites_fw-la because_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n safe_a with_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v hostilij_fw-la hostilij_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o drive_v away_o enemy_n neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n only_o in_o private_a house_n &_o in_o cross_a meeting_n way_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v city_n they_o be_v likewise_o worship_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v larâ—s_v you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o antonius_n constantius_n of_o faventia_n his_o commentary_n and_o in_o ovid._n lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la genius_n say_v the_o grammarian_n be_v the_o natural_a god_n of_o every_o place_n of_o every_o thing_n genius_n or_o of_o every_o man_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v two_o geniâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o the_o other_o â—o_o do_v evil_a genius_n say_v censorinus_n be_v a_o god_n in_o who_o governance_n every_o man_n do_v live_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v either_o because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o beget_n or_o that_o he_o be_v engender_v with_o we_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v call_v genius_n à _fw-la gignendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o beget_v penates_n likewise_o be_v domestical_a god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o only_o breathe_v penates_fw-la by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v this_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n nonius_n say_v lemures_n be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n &_o terror_n rise_v of_o picture_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n other_o say_v that_o lemures_n be_v evil_a &_o hurtful_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a call_v after_o that_o name_n some_o man_n call_v the_o ghost_n of_o all_o dead_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lemures_n thus_o say_v apuleius_n of_o those_o lemures_n â–ª_o vmbrâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o inhabit_v the_o house_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o rule_n be_v call_v lar_n familiaris_fw-la god_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o amongst_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o count_v lar_n good_a so_o they_o suppose_v lemures_n to_o be_v nought_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o lemures_n some_o other_o man_n affirm_v
mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o true_a deed_n of_o christian_n charity_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o impugn_a and_o oppress_v so_o that_o when_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a forsake_v holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v it_o aside_o man_n tradition_n and_o precept_n begin_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n own_o word_n a_o great_a offence_n be_v it_o take_v to_o be_v if_o any_o will_v presume_v once_o to_o break_v man_n tradition_n on_o those_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n their_o purgatory_n be_v chief_o build_v for_o by_o talk_n have_v with_o they_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o man_n attein_v unto_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o and_o by_o other_o man_n merit_n which_o opinion_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o become_v reckless_a secure_a and_o sluggish_a for_o if_o any_o do_v so_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v hire_v one_o for_o money_n which_o can_v work_v one_o feat_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v the_o dead_a from_o torment_n than_o will_v he_o either_o delay_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n or_o utter_o neglect_v it_o wherefore_o unto_o such_o fellow_n that_o happen_v which_o chance_v unto_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o â—5_o of_o matthew_n by_o these_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n mass_n image_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n sake_n relic_n of_o saint_n monastical_a vow_n holiday_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o rite_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o authority_n and_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o that_o extremity_n and_o excess_n that_o many_o devout_a and_o simple_a soul_n pinch_v and_o nip_v their_o own_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a have_v by_o these_o mean_n wherewithal_o to_o find_v and_o maintain_v idle_a monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o image_n they_o found_v chapel_n altar_n monastery_n perpetual_a light_n anniverssary_n friary_n and_o such_o like_a to_o release_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o do_v the_o walk_a spirit_n will_v they_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o council_n man_n last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v alter_v riches_n hereby_o priest_n &_o monk_n increase_v daily_o their_o parish_n college_n &_o monastery_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n &_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a farm_n vineyard_n land_n meadow_n pond_n park_n bond_n man_n jurisdiction_n great_a lordship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n once_o take_v firm_a root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o man_n soul_n do_v walk_v after_o their_o death_n &_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v how_o much_o man_n esteem_v those_o vision_n &_o such_o like_a pelf_n &_o how_o in_o memorial_n of_o they_o they_o devise_v &_o frame_v to_o themselves_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o one_o or_o two_o history_n martinus_n polonus_n archebishop_n of_o consentine_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n polonus_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o viterbe_n one_o eduergia_n duchess_n of_o polonia_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o among_o many_o notable_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o she_o when_o her_o canonisation_n have_v be_v many_o year_n delay_v at_o length_n appear_v herself_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o her_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o certify_v he_o both_o of_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_v of_o this_o business_n &_o also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v canonization_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v his_o original_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deification_n or_o make_v of_o a_o god._n joannes_n triâ—enhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheim_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n original_a in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n term_v all_o soul_n day_n have_v his_o original_a observation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a monk_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o certain_a hermit_n house_n in_o sicill_n about_o the_o mount_n aetna_n which_o flash_v forth_o fire_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o say_a hermit_n that_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v torment_v there_o by_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o again_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v release_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o hereof_o also_o write_v polydorâ—_n virgil_n in_o his_o vj._n book_n polidorâ—_n and_o ix_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inuentione_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o hallow_v have_v the_o very_a same_o original_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o petrus_n de_fw-la natalibus_fw-la his_fw-la ten_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o tale_n of_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n the_o like_a fable_n be_v find_v in_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v of_o macharius_fw-la thus_o when_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o ought_v and_o whether_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o god_n willing_a to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v a_o dry_a scull_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a scull_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v comfort_n by_o thy_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a root_n spring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n carthusian_n which_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o straight_a order_n of_o the_o which_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n record_v they_o begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1080_o polidorâ—_n a_o certain_a doctor_n which_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v very_o famous_a chance_v to_o die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n accuse_v whereupon_o they_o leave_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n the_o second_o day_n he_o cry_v again_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o judge_v the_o third_o day_n likewise_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o as_o vincentius_n bellonacensis_fw-la say_v some_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o thrice_o upon_o the_o beer_n which_o perchance_o they_o feign_v of_o their_o own_o head_n now_o because_o no_o man_n suspect_v that_o so_o notable_a and_o famous_a a_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o ever_o every_o man_n be_v sore_o astonish_v thereat_o wherefore_o bruno_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bear_v in_o coleine_n forthwith_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v to_o he_o six_o other_o godly_a companion_n get_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n call_v carthusia_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n which_o draw_v his_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o carthusian_n order_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o or_o for_o the_o like_a many_o other_o monastery_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v both_o found_v and_o endow_v with_o great_a livelyhode_n chap._n four_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o parâ—ed_v from_o their_o body_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n neither_o of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v wander_v any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n heaven_n when_o they_o be_v once_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a &_o evident_a unto_o you_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o either_o die_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o unbeléef_n touch_v those_o that_o go_v hence_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n their_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o
the_o name_n of_o that_o lord_n himself_o that_o give_v those_o arm_n we_o say_v this_o be_v julius_n cesar_n nero_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o city_n of_o tigurine_n and_o argentorat_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o saringe_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v only_o their_o counterfeict_n or_o arm_n and_o sign_n of_o honor._n in_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n we_o call_v this_o man_n saul_n that_o samuel_n a_o other_o david_n whereas_o they_o do_v but_o betoken_v and_o represent_v their_o personage_n so_o say_v vergill_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n they_o wonder_v at_o aeneas_n gift_n and_o have_v julius_n in_o admiration_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o julius_n or_o ascanius_n but_o cupid_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v julius_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o easâ—yer_n pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a queen_n with_o his_o dart_n of_o love._n saint_a augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o nine_o chap._n de_n mirabâ—libus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o apply_v the_o very_a name_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o he_o allege_v there_o this_o example_n that_o the_o foul_a spirit_n be_v call_v samuel_n because_o he_o do_v false_o bear_v saul_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v samuel_n which_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o way_n turn_v too_o samuels_n reproach_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o some_o knave_n will_v term_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v he_o himself_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v they_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o god_n servant_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o feign_v themselves_o too_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_n that_o this_o be_v very_a samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o some_o spirit_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v that_o magic_a and_o inquiry_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o dead_a do_v much_o displease_v god_n saul_n himself_o before_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o samuel_n slay_v all_o the_o magician_n that_o he_o can_v any_o where_o find_v and_o god_n be_v not_o accustom_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o interpret_v figurative_a speech_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o descry_v by_o such_o as_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o they_o a_o vain_a &_o superfluous_a speech_n it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v peter_n this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n furthermore_o holy_a scripture_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n than_o accord_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n so_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n name_v his_o father_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v name_v foolishness_n 1._o because_o that_o man_n do_v account_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o mere_a foolishness_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ten_o chap._n the_o scripture_n term_v they_o god_n 10._o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_a take_v they_o for_o god_n 96._o and_o so_o do_v worship_v they_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v term_v the_o devil_n samuel_n because_o saul_n think_v he_o to_o â—e_n samuel_n in_o very_a deed_n an_o other_o reason_n they_o use_v that_o samuel_n forshew_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o afterwards_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o the_o philistian_n shall_v in_o battle_n overthrow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n together_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n comâ—_n to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o prophecy_n and_o say_v they_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v sith_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n here_o unto_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o devil_n know_v how_o thing_n stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philistine_n he_o understand_v even_o the_o very_a secret_a consultation_n privy_a practice_n and_o warlike_a preparation_n on_o both_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v slender_o address_v unto_o battle_n and_o utter_o daunt_v of_o courage_n beside_o this_o samuel_n have_v a_o little_a before_o threaten_v saul_n with_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o will_v ensue_v and_o that_o saul_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o david_n and_o if_o the_o event_n have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o saul_n with_o this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v quite_o dismay_v and_o drive_v to_o despair_v which_o thing_n must_v needs_o well_o content_a and_o please_v satan_n who_o lay_v his_o bait_n day_n and_o night_n to_o entrap_v man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o present_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v own_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v doubtful_a answer_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v oracle_n of_o he_o as_o when_o he_o say_v croesus_n perdet_fw-la halin_n transgresâ—us_fw-la plurima_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o be_v croesus_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n halis_n shall_v overturn_v many_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o gather_v one_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o other_o hereof_o write_v augustine_n in_o the_o 26.27_o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v long_o beat_v in_o experience_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o all_o affair_n and_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n for_o old_a and_o practise_a soldier_n 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o by_o foresee_v to_o what_o issue_n thing_n will_v come_v but_o young_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v experience_n do_v not_o forthwith_o espy_v out_o the_o event_n of_o each_o enterprise_n moreover_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o active_a and_o can_v soon_o dispatch_v their_o matter_n the_o mariner_n know_v when_o wind_n and_o storm_n will_v arise_v husbandman_n also_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o prognostication_n the_o skilful_a astronomer_n can_v many_o year_n before_o exact_o foretell_v when_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o physician_n by_o the_o critical_a day_n pulse_n and_o urine_n can_v light_o judge_v whether_o his_o patient_n shall_v live_v or_o no_o bvilder_n see_v before_o hand_n when_o a_o house_n will_v fall_v and_o a_o practise_a souldioure_fw-fr can_v straight_o way_n judge_v who_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o may_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n a_o old_a train_a soldier_n can_v sometime_o foreshow_v some_o certain_a thing_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n have_v bring_v they_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o otherwhile_o he_o tell_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v a_o certain_a credit_n unto_o his_o lie_v to_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a for_o even_o that_o counterfeit_a samuel_n make_v wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o saul_n do_v so_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o use_v far_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v of_o samuel_n himself_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o gather_v he_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v not_o satan_n devise_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o force_v they_o unto_o desperation_n here_o i_o can_v allege_v example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o and_o that_o man_n and_o moreover_o know_v they_o perfect_o by_o their_o speech_n whereas_o they_o have_v afterward_o have_v evident_a intelligence_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o they_o so_o crafty_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o know_v how_o to_o work_v these_o and_o many_o other_o feat_n there_o be_v far_a diverse_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o seem_v too_o
that_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n and_o war_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n the_o exchange_n of_o empire_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n satan_n also_o feign_v and_o work_v many_o thing_n to_o terrify_v man_n and_o to_o plant_v superstition_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o satan_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o chance_v that_o one_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o never_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o have_v ever_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n some_o man_n be_v drown_v or_o fall_v down_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o otherwise_o be_v miserable_o slay_v a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n hereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a sign_n or_o conjecture_n go_v before_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o disease_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o sign_n and_o rare_a casualty_n fall_v out_o before_o hereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n who_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a admonishment_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o especial_o concern_v but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magistrate_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o tigurine_n not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v this_o who_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n tarry_v for_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n with_o he_o before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n and_o thus_o weight_a they_o suppose_v they_o hear_v a_o knife_n fall_v from_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o floor_n of_o the_o stew_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o see_v they_o nothing_o and_o sudden_o as_o they_o commune_v together_o of_o this_o strange_a wonder_n they_o think_v they_o hear_v it_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o come_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o they_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o as_o they_o have_v scant_a end_v their_o talk_n the_o knife_n fall_v again_o the_o third_o time_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o before_o doubt_v very_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o whereas_o within_o few_o day_n after_o a_o great_a marriage_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n &_o observe_v sobriety_n lest_o perchance_o through_o quarrel_v &_o murder_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a marriage_n after_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n &_o within_o a_o day_n or_o twain_o dispatch_v his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v return_v towards_o his_o castle_n his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n which_o be_v sudden_o increase_v with_o rain_n after_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o the_o water_n at_o the_o last_o die_v miserable_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v delude_v man_n with_o strange_a hap_n hereof_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o be_v take_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o physician_n but_o also_o the_o sick_a themselves_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o health_n in_o the_o night_n tymâ—_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n to_o lay_v one_o in_o or_o be_v bury_v a_o dead_a body_n that_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o think_v very_o the_o disease_a will_v die_v who_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o godly_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a health_n where_o as_o pliny_n write_v that_o raven_n be_v of_o such_o sharp_a sense_n pliny_n that_o they_o will_v fly_v three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o carrion_n will_v afterwards_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o obsurditie_n to_o say_v that_z the_o devil_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n if_o war_n and_o mutiny_n be_v towards_o stir_v the_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o munition_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n he_o can_v make_v a_o noise_n &_o rear_v a_o clamour_n &_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a army_n in_o the_o air_n and_o play_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o drum_n and_o do_v other_o such_o thing_n which_o all_o historiographer_n affirm_v with_o one_o voice_n have_v oftentimes_o chance_v chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o dead_a mâ—n_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n appear_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc_n etc_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a dog_n a_o horse_n a_o owl_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v incredible_a thing_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o he_o may_v through_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n understand_v the_o effect_n &_o force_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o herb_n stone_n etc_n etc_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o work_v marvelous_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o quick_a spirit_n which_o can_v ready_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o in_o each_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n by_o his_o quickness_n &_o by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n sight_n and_o other_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o convey_v other_o thing_n into_o their_o place_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n &_o continual_a experience_n bear_v record_n how_o do_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n handle_v job_n what_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o short_a space_n what_o strange_a work_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v bileam_n bring_v to_o pass_v do_v he_o not_o purchase_v a_o famous_a name_n by_o his_o magical_a art_n what_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n do_v pharaos_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o simon_n magus_n so_o be_v witch_n the_o samaritan_n with_o his_o unlawful_a art_n that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o conjurer_n the_o old_a father_n write_v many_o thing_n as_o jereneus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o thirteen_o chapter_n egesipppus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o set_v himself_o against_o peter_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v unto_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n where_o leap_v from_o the_o rock_n he_o fly_v a_o good_a while_n not_o without_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o credit_n his_o word_n but_o sudden_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o after_o be_v carry_v unto_o aritia_fw-la there_o die_v johannes_n tritenhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheimium_fw-la write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgrave_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .970_o that_o peter_n and_o baianus_n the_o two_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o monk_n rule_v over_o the_o bulgarian_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o baianus_n be_v thorough_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o wolf_n so_o often_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o other_o beast_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v of_o any_o man_n and_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v whereby_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a admiration_n and_o after_o in_o the_o year_n .876_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v sedechias_n sometime_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n unto_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o sorcery_n do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sleight_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o all_o other_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o devour_v a_o arm_a man_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o all_o his_o harness_n and_o also_o a_o cart_n load_v with_o hay_n together_o with_o the_o horse_n and_o carter_n
he_o cut_v off_o man_n head_n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o he_o set_v in_o a_o basin_n before_o all_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o behold_v with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o the_o basin_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o party_n he_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v hunt_v and_o run_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o practise_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1323_o when_o fredrick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o lewes_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n between_o ottinga_n and_o moâ—ndâ—rfus_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lewes_n who_o send_v he_o away_o into_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v it_o chance_v short_o after_o that_o a_o conjurer_n go_v unto_o his_o brother_n lupoldus_n in_o ostrich_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o will_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hour_n deliver_v fredrick_n safe_a and_o sound_o out_o of_o captivity_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o duke_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v quoth_v he_o do_v as_o thou_o make_v promise_v i_o will_v worthy_o reward_v thou_o so_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o duke_n enter_v his_o circle_n of_o conjuration_n in_o a_o hour_n most_o convenient_a call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conjuration_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v unto_o he_o into_o ostrich_n duke_n fredrick_n deliver_v safe_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n answer_v say_v if_o the_o captive_a duke_n will_v come_v with_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n this_o say_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o into_o bavarie_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n mount_v thou_o up_o upon_o this_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_o without_o any_o huâ—te_n into_o ostrich_n unto_o duke_n lupoldus_n thy_o brother_n unto_o who_o the_o duke_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o the_o spirit_n answer_v ask_v not_o who_o i_o be_o because_o it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o get_v thou_o up_o on_o the_o horse_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o free_o deliver_v into_o ostrich_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a horror_n and_o fear_v be_v otherwise_o a_o hardy_a knight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o spirit_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v he_o and_o return_v empty_a again_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o he_o in_o order_n duke_n frederick_n at_o the_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o captivity_n the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o name_v this_o history_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n there_o be_v also_o conjurer_n find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v so_o by_o enchantment_n saddle_v a_o horse_n that_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n god_n at_o the_o last_o will_v chasten_v these_o man_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o one_o faustus_n a_o german_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o enchantment_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n of_o those_o old_a sorcerer_n apollonius_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o incredible_a thing_n hag_n witch_n and_o enchanter_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v man_n and_o cattle_n if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o stroke_v they_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a juggler_n and_o tumbler_n by_o nimbleness_n do_v many_o thing_n they_o will_v bid_v one_o eat_v meatâ—_n which_o when_o they_o spit_v out_o again_o they_o cast_v forth_o ordure_n and_o such_o like_a magician_n juggler_n enchanter_n and_o necromancier_n be_v no_o other_o than_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o master_n reserve_v some_o cunning_n unto_o himself_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v glory_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v perform_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc_n etc_n he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o god_n sufferance_n show_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n chap._n xviii_o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n if_o those_o spirit_n which_o seek_v help_v at_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o soul_n but_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n unto_o good_a thing_n exhort_v they_o unto_o virtue_n and_o call_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o they_o say_v judge_v upright_o take_v heed_n of_o theft_n and_o extortion_n restore_v good_n unjust_o get_v unto_o their_o owner_n beware_v of_o perjury_n surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n envy_n and_o hatred_n lie_v and_o deceit_n pray_v earnest_o come_v to_o church_n often_o etc_n etc_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o please_v when_o we_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a nothing_o will_v grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a moreover_o those_o spirit_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v devilish_a spirit_n unto_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o shall_v little_o profit_v that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thrust_v other_o thing_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o sundry_a error_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o unclean_a â—_z i_o mean_v false_a prophet_n come_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o sheep_n skin_n and_o feign_a themselves_o â—o_o tender_a the_o people_n commodity_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o seek_v after_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v great_a authority_n they_o may_v pill_v and_o paul_n other_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o bag_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o all_o heretic_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v eschew_v wickedness_n and_o seek_v after_o virtue_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v a'n_z thief_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o on_o who_o company_n they_o light_v have_v talk_v of_o live_v honest_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o they_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o unwares_o whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a error_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o bishop_n in_o process_n of_o time_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v accept_v the_o devil_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o black_a and_o horrible_a but_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a form_n he_o speak_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o
and_o know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v false_a teacher_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o wander_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o certain_a affirm_v the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n 2._o paul_n foretell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o come_v say_v now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o intent_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n true_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v very_o apt_o understand_v of_o those_o wander_a spirit_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n 4._o dear_o béelove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spirit_n which_o false_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o of_o those_o teacher_n which_o boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o diligent_o give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o talk_n of_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o these_o case_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o false_a teacher_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o spirit_n and_o vision_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n have_v open_v a_o large_a window_n to_o many_o error_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n ambition_n covetounesse_fw-fr &_o envy_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v both_o well_o know_v by_o many_o example_n and_o it_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n be_v before_o declare_v have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n strive_v amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n have_v not_o they_o invent_v new_a miracle_n have_v they_o not_o counterfeit_v god_n pilgrimage_n saint_n &_o spirit_n angel_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o famous_a &_o notable_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o salute_v she_o show_v she_o before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v she_o have_v know_v no_o man_n then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v enfourm_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o angel_n she_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n ix_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o soever_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v courageous_a &_o without_o fear_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a work_n they_o diligent_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o circumspect_a not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o spirit_n and_o vision_n tertullian_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o they_o to_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o many_o also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v many_o time_n mark_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n hierom_n exhort_v demetriades_n that_o he_o often_o cross_v his_o forehead_n hierom._n lest_o that_o the_o destroyer_n of_o egypt_n find_v any_o place_n therein_o origen_n also_o epiphanius_n chrisostome_n athanasius_n and_o augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n s._n athanasius_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la corporali_fw-la adventu_fw-la fol._n 67._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o the_o devil_n by_o vain_a show_n and_o mockery_n ensnare_v man_n abide_v sometime_o in_o well_n sometime_o in_o river_n in_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o so_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n bring_v unwise_a man_n into_o sottishness_n but_o now_o since_o god_n word_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o such_o sight_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n have_v surcease_v fol._n 56._o and_o .72_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n lanctantius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n divinarum_fw-la institutionum_fw-la 26._o chapter_n and_o also_o throughout_o the_o 27._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o those_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o which_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o christian_n use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o old_a time_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_a disease_n not_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n force_n for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a but_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n they_o call_v withal_o to_o their_o remembrance_n touch_v the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o expel_a devil_n in_o cure_v disease_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n god_n spare_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n which_o mark_v the_o door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o jew_n sprinkle_v not_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o good_a devotion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n ment_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o abandon_v all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n never_o a_o whit_n fear_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o sign_n ourselves_o nor_o yet_o those_o piece_n &_o fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v show_v for_o relic_n but_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o overthrow_v if_o any_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o ceremony_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n which_o worthy_o deserve_v blame_v we_o read_v more_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n devil_n or_o conjuration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o devil_n you_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v often_o time_n deceive_v man_n ▪_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v all_o spirit_n from_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o soever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v so_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v thou_o confirm_v those_o ceremony_n where_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v we_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o body_n by_o bodily_a thing_n show_v but_o one_o example_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_n if_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v not_o account_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o same_o devil_n be_v rather_o vanquish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tobias_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o by_o any_o fumigation_n do_v christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o albeit_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fain_o to_o give_v place_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chap._n xi_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v here_o i_o can_v overpass_v that_o certain_a do_v vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o curse_v &_o ban_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v spirit_n approach_v near_o unto_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v more_o eager_o disturb_v and_o vex_v they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n to_o pray_v continual_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a call_v satan_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a itself_o because_o he_o excel_v therein_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o when_o any_o man_n use_v curse_v and_o ban_v he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v hereby_o drive_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o creep_v invisible_o into_o their_o bosom_n if_o you_o list_v you_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n with_o you_o but_o his_o place_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o put_v their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o any_o curse_a or_o ban_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o certain_a wicked_a and_o rash_a man_n talk_v very_o beastly_a and_o filthy_o with_o spirit_n if_o they_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o they_o some_o other_o when_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v on_o they_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o hurt_v with_o weapon_n in_o the_o grecian_a history_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a pass_n by_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o a_o spirit_n seem_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o run_v towards_o it_o think_v to_o run_v it_o through_o with_o his_o spear_n say_n whither_o fly_v thou_o oh_o thou_o soul_n which_o shall_v twice_o die_v sure_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a when_o a_o man_n meâ—ing_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o yet_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v if_o thy_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v much_o less_o ought_v a_o enemy_n so_o mighty_a &_o so_o crafty_a to_o be_v neglect_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o when_o they_o will_v have_v strike_v a_o spirit_n with_o their_o sword_n have_v think_v they_o have_v strike_v the_o featherbed_n the_o devil_n so_o mock_v they_o other_o suppose_v they_o have_v throw_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o window_n by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o hear_v shingle_v fall_v and_o rattle_v amongst_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o suppose_v with_o their_o weapon_n to_o hurt_v spirit_n have_v wound_v themselves_o for_o their_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n have_v never_o serve_v they_o after_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o material_a sword_n against_o spirit_n and_o vain_a show_n for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o will_v strike_v spirit_n and_o ghost_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v signify_v by_o leviathan_n which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n &_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o pike_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o bone_n &_o flesh_n but_o he_o only_o take_v on_o he_o a_o shape_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o case_n spirit_n which_o have_v body_n do_v wander_v that_o be_v conjurer_n priest_n whore_n &_o whoremonger_n which_o fain_o then selue_o to_o be_v spirit_n â–ª_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a conjuration_n invent_v than_o to_o bang_n they_o well_o with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n with_o word_n as_o with_o stripe_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o meet_v with_o spirit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o never_o chance_v on_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o bold_a nor_o desirous_a to_o see_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o evil_n let_v they_o not_o do_v as_o they_o many_o time_n use_v which_o be_v never_o great_o sick_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o other_o man_n grief_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v little_a sick_a or_o that_o they_o counterfeit_v their_o sickness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o god_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v spirit_n which_o never_o see_v any_o before_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o touch_v with_o other_o man_n gréef_n and_o diligent_o pray_v for_o they_o chap._n xii_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v but_o now_o as_o concern_v other_o matter_n as_o in_o case_n any_o strange_a crack_n and_o noise_n be_v hear_v or_o any_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o sometime_o yea_o and_o most_o common_o chance_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v man_n muse_v night_n and_o day_n on_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o imagine_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o mind_v many_o horrible_a thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o deed_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n shall_v whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o come_v and_o please_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o endure_v patient_o all_o unfortunate_a chance_n how_o many_o soever_o happen_v unto_o we_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n plutarch_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n judgement_n as_o i_o seem_v concern_v monster_n and_o wonder_n
city_n how_o they_o have_v see_v dead_a man_n dance_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o there_o shall_v short_o ensue_v some_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o harlot_n and_o whoremonger_n have_v practise_v their_o wickedness_n a_o long_a season_n under_o this_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n persuade_v their_o family_n that_o walk_a spirit_n haunt_v the_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_a love_n many_o time_n such_o bug_n have_v be_v catch_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n thief_n likewise_o under_o this_o colour_n have_v many_o time_n rob_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o suppose_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o walk_a spirit_n never_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o thief_n away_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o have_v strange_a virtue_n can_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n by_o deceyve_a man_n sense_n i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a speak_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o preestes_n and_o moncke_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n certain_a priest_n which_o practise_v strange_a device_n &_o give_v themselves_o to_o necromancy_n have_v bewitch_v foolish_a man_n that_o high_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o increase_v their_o riches_n and_o follow_v their_o lustful_a pleasure_n touch_v which_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n godly_a dispose_v man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o few_o history_n josephus_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n antiquitatib_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n of_o antiquity_n remember_v a_o notorious_a deed_n which_o happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n cesaâ—_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o goddess_n isis._n i_o will_v record_n the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o galenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n there_o dwell_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n name_v paulina_n mundus_n no_o less_o renown_a for_o honesty_n of_o life_n than_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o parentage_n she_o be_v also_o very_o rich_fw-fr and_o exceed_a beautiful_a as_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n &_o especial_o adorn_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n and_o marry_v she_o be_v to_o one_o saturnius_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o wife_n it_o chance_v that_o decius_n mundus_n a_o famous_a young_a knight_n become_v very_o much_o enamour_v with_o she_o &_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a wealth_n than_o that_o she_o may_v be_v win_v with_o reward_n and_o money_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v this_o lover_n madness_n inflame_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o proffer_v she_o for_o one_o night_n .200000_o groat_n the_o attic_a groat_n &_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v by_o common_a valuation_n all_o one_o â—udeus_fw-mi account_v one_o of_o they_o worth_a viij_o crusado_n so_o this_o sum_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_v amount_v to_o .26000_o florens_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a by_o these_o mean_n to_o move_v her_o constant_a mind_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o love_n he_o determine_v by_o abstinence_n and_o hunger_n to_o make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o life_n and_o love_n together_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o ide_n mundus_n father_n bondservant_n a_o maid_n cunning_a in_o many_o art_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v she_o marvellous_o gréeve_v with_o the_o young_a man_n wilfulness_n in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o sweet_a &_o flatter_a word_n begin_v to_o encourage_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o she_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n embrace_v paulina_n after_o that_o he_o have_v glad_o condescend_v to_o her_o entreaty_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o groat_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gentlewoman_n chastity_n so_o put_v the_o young_a man_n in_o good_a hope_n and_o receive_v asmuch_o money_n as_o she_o require_v because_o she_o well_o know_v paulina_n can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o money_n she_o devise_v a_o new_a way_n to_o deceive_v she_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o she_o be_v marvellous_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o isis_n she_o invent_v these_o mean_n she_o talk_v with_o some_o of_o isis_n priest_n and_o have_v receive_v sure_a promise_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n secret_a and_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a have_v show_v their_o reward_n promise_v present_o 25000._o groat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n other_o 25000._o she_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o young_a man_n love_n beseech_v they_o to_o help_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o touch_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o money_n gentle_o promise_v their_o help_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o speedy_o go_v to_o paulina_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o talk_v with_o she_o in_o secret_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o her_o be_v send_v by_o the_o great_a god_n anubis_n this_o anubis_n have_v a_o head_n like_o to_o a_o dog_n be_v worship_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n with_o isis_n who_o be_v marvellous_o in_o love_n with_o her_o beauty_n and_o do_v command_v she_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o she_o joyful_o receive_v the_o message_n and_o forthwith_o vaunt_v among_o her_o familiar_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o god_n anubis_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o love_v she_o and_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o must_v sup_v and_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o her_o husband_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o her_o chastity_n whereupon_o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o supper_n when_o time_n of_o rest_n draw_v near_o be_v shut_v in_o by_o the_o priest_n she_o meet_v with_o mundus_n who_o have_v privy_o hide_v himself_o there_o the_o darkness_n bring_v they_o together_o without_o any_o suspicion_n and_o so_o all_o that_o night_n she_o satisfy_v the_o young_a man_n desire_n suppose_v she_o have_v do_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o god_n afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o paulina_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o deceit_n be_v stir_v return_v home_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o recount_v her_o meeting_n with_o anubis_n &_o also_o with_o great_a word_n set_v out_o the_o same_o amongst_o her_o gossip_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n weigh_v the_o great_a chastity_n of_o the_o woman_n three_o day_n after_o the_o deed_n do_v mundus_fw-la meeting_n by_o chance_n with_o his_o belove_a say_v unto_o she_o oh_o well_o do_v paulina_n thou_o have_v save_v i_o 200000_o groat_n wherewith_o thou_o may_v have_v increase_v thy_o riches_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v my_o desire_n for_o i_o way_n it_o not_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v mundus_n sith_o under_o the_o title_n of_o anubis_n â–ª_o i_o have_v enjoy_v my_o disired_a lust_n which_o word_n say_v he_o depart_v but_o the_o woman_n than_o first_o perceive_v this_o villainy_n begin_v to_o tear_v her_o garment_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o her_o husband_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o such_o a_o notorious_a mockery_n to_o go_v unpunished_a her_o husband_n then_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o thing_n by_o diligent_a examination_n truss_v up_o these_o juggle_a priest_n on_o the_o gallows_n together_o with_o ide_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o chastity_n of_o this_o noble_a gentlewoman_n be_v defile_v and_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n he_o command_v the_o image_n of_o isis_n to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n but_o iâ—_z please_v he_o to_o chasten_v mundus_n with_o banishment_n a_o more_o gentle_a kind_n of_o punishment_n ascribe_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o immoderate_a love_n by_o this_o history_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v how_o satan_n in_o time_n past_a be_v witch_v the_o gentile_n &_o how_o their_o priest_n persuade_v they_o that_o their_o god_n appear_v in_o visible_a form_n speak_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o false_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o
choose_v into_o their_o order_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o their_o purpose_n they_o try_v he_o by_o throw_v stone_n into_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o will_v take_v good_a success_n â–ª_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v friday_n the_o supprior_n shroud_a himself_o in_o a_o sheet_n together_o with_o other_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v conjure_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n break_v into_o the_o friar_n cel_z with_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n feign_v with_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o desire_v his_o aid_n &_o help_v now_o have_v they_o privy_o convey_v holy_a water_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o cell_n before_o the_o poor_a friar_n half_o dead_a with_o fear_n deny_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n help_v he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o brethren_n power_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n every_o day_n to_o be_v whip_v until_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o moreover_o cause_n eight_o mass_n to_o be_v song_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o s._n john_n chapel_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v song_n lie_v in_o the_o floor_n with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o after_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o next_o friday_n before_o midnight_n he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o great_a noise_n will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v nothing_o hurt_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o day_n this_o foolish_a friar_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o devise_n beseech_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o the_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o hand_n rumour_v about_o the_o city_n the_o monk_n preach_v open_o hereof_o in_o the_o pulpit_n commend_v high_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o order_n which_o even_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n crave_v help_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a drunken_a franciscans_n â–ª_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o other_o evil_a spirit_n come_v again_o with_o great_a noise_n to_o the_o friar_n cell_n who_o adjure_v and_o conjure_v he_o question_v with_o he_o touch_v certain_a point_n the_o spirit_n show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v and_o withal_o give_v great_a thank_n both_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o his_o father_n for_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o xxx_o mass_n song_n and_o â—our_n uigiles_fw-la observe_v &_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o whip_n himself_o until_o he_o bleed_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o deliver_v out_o of_o most_o cruel_a torment_n which_o he_o have_v continual_o endure_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o also_o of_o other_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o rehearse_v afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v again_o unto_o the_o friar_n and_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o preacher_n before_o all_o other_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o this_o order_n suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o city_n of_o berna_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v except_o they_o banish_v the_o franciscans_n &_o refuse_v the_o yearly_a stipend_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n hand_n he_o also_o talk_v of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o friar_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n moreover_o he_o hearty_o thank_v the_o friar_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o admit_v into_o the_o vij_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n there_o for_o his_o benefactor_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v a_o other_o night_n one_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v s._n barbara_n who_o he_o devout_o serve_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v short_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v full_a answer_n unto_o those_o question_n which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n for_o he_o this_o paper_n barbara_n promise_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v deliver_v unto_o our_o lady_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o find_v in_o a_o holly_n place_n seal_v and_o sign_v miraculous_o the_o friar_n upon_o this_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o his_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o apparition_n or_o see_v of_o our_o lady_n he_o will_v they_o to_o search_n in_o the_o hallow_v place_n for_o the_o scroll_n which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v in_o the_o fratry_n as_o they_o term_v it_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o then_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o christes_fw-fr blood_n and_o that_o the_o taper_n lighten_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o you_o morning_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v unto_o he_o again_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n which_o her_o son_n jesus_n command_v she_o to_o tell_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o pope_n julius_n be_v that_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o two_o order_n in_o friendship_n again_o and_o institute_v &_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o defile_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o she_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o cross_n mark_v with_o four_o drop_n of_o her_o son_n blood_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o other_o cross_v mark_v with_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o fratrie_n which_o they_o must_v convey_v to_o rome_n â–ª_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o large_a indulgence_n and_o after_o return_v it_o to_o berna_n again_o other_o thing_n likewise_o she_o say_v whereof_o many_o thing_n be_v both_o report_v and_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n the_o same_o mary_n drive_v a_o iron_n nail_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n say_v this_o wound_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o son_n be_v crucify_v and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o my_o son_n body_n after_o they_o take_v a_o burn_a water_n make_v by_o necromancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n make_v four_o other_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a thing_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o appear_v about_o he_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o many_o man_n come_v flock_v about_o he_o to_o see_v this_o new_a christ_n they_o teach_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o rude_a condition_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o drink_n beréeâ—ing_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n than_o he_o say_v be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o death_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n after_o all_o this_o another_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o friar_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n begin_v to_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o with_o violence_n thrust_v he_o from_o he_o the_o next_o night_n the_o friar_n himself_o appear_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mary_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n she_o have_v bring_v he_o the_o host_n of_o her_o son_n body_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o a_o host_n stipe_v in_o poison_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v he_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n full_a of_o her_o son_n blood_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o friar_n who_o also_o have_v this_o vision_n in_o suspicion_n answer_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rehearse_v thy_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o thy_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o i_o the_o prior_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o afterward_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lady_n hail_v be_o i_o
marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o friar_n know_v the_o prior_n voice_n catch_v a_o knife_n and_o wound_v he_o therewith_o and_o when_o he_o defend_v himself_o the_o friar_n stout_o resist_v and_o drive_v he_o back_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o supprior_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o friar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v s._n catherine_n of_o sena_n and_o therewith_o begin_v to_o chide_v he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o discurteous_o have_v entreat_v the_o holy_a virgin_n add_v moreover_o i_o be_o send_v quoth_v he_o to_o show_v thou_o that_o the_o wound_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o body_n be_v the_o very_a true_a wound_n of_o christ_n which_o neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o s._n francis_n have_v and_o that_o he_o enlarge_v with_o many_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o friar_n so_o entertain_v he_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o with_o run_v away_o now_o because_o the_o friar_n will_v no_o long_o be_v mock_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o marvellous_o trouble_v and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n take_v advice_n among_o themselves_o break_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o free_o confess_v many_o of_o those_o apparition_n which_o he_o have_v see_v to_o be_v feign_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o wound_n of_o chryst_n in_o his_o body_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o know_v abroad_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o their_o order_n shall_v incur_v open_a shame_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o present_a danger_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o enterprise_v purpose_n the_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o he_o and_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o with_o fair_a word_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o hereafter_o after_o long_a instruction_n and_o teach_n they_o place_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n within_o a_o chapel_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n where_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n stand_v behind_o a_o cloth_n speak_v through_o a_o cane_n reed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n talk_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o this_o wise_a mother_n why_o do_v thou_o weep_v have_v i_o not_o promise_v thou_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o image_n make_v answer_v therefore_o i_o weep_v because_o this_o business_n find_v no_o end_n then_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n believe_v i_o mother_n this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o do_v the_o monk_n privy_o depart_v the_o chapel_n door_n be_v shut_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o city_n by_o &_o by_o there_o be_v a_o great_a throng_a of_o people_n among_o who_o also_o come_v four_o monk_n dissemble_v and_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v there_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o after_o ask_v the_o friar_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o â—old_a they_o what_o word_n the_o image_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n move_v out_o of_o that_o place_n before_o that_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a alderman_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v he_o also_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alderman_n be_v forthwith_o call_v and_o then_o the_o friar_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lament_v and_o sorrow_v for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o berna_n shall_v be_v short_o destroy_v for_o receive_v yearly_a pension_n of_o the_o french_a king_n also_o for_o that_o they_o drive_v not_o the_o franciscans_n out_o of_o their_o city_n who_o honour_v she_o with_o the_o feign_a title_n of_o undefiled_a conception_n unto_o this_o his_o talk_n the_o alderman_n answer_v very_o little_a by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o monk_n give_v he_o the_o host_n infect_v with_o poison_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o other_o which_o he_o take_v than_o they_o lead_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n into_o the_o choir_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o friar_n &_o the_o other_o four_o monk_n be_v soon_o after_o call_v before_o the_o alderman_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o the_o four_o fear_v exceed_o least_o he_o shall_v bewray_v some_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v he_o suspect_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o some_o privy_a mischief_n by_o poison_n give_v in_o his_o meat_n &_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o poison_n which_o he_o present_o cast_v up_o again_o by_o vomit_n final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o by_o so_o many_o way_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o run_v away_o and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n dispatch_v two_o legate_n or_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrary_a or_o mislike_v the_o same_o and_o when_o these_o messenger_n be_v return_v and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o safe_a haven_n the_o noble_a senate_n have_v command_v the_o four_o monk_n to_o be_v fast_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o of_o the_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o spare_v neither_o labour_n nor_o money_n send_v also_o unto_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v perfect_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n both_o the_o friar_n &_o the_o four_o monk_n be_v all_o put_v to_o torment_n and_o there_o confess_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v open_o convict_n of_o so_o many_o guile_n and_o horrible_a deed_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n they_o be_v first_o put_v from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o common_o call_v degradation_n and_o afterwards_o burn_v in_o the_o fâ—er_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o in_o case_n the_o noble_a senate_n of_o berna_n have_v not_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v cloak_v all_o the_o knavery_n and_o have_v set_v the_o author_n at_o liberty_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n as_o it_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n amongst_o many_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n whereon_o the_o popedom_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n shall_v now_o be_v have_v in_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o impiety_n deceit_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v abroad_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n require_v their_o help_n that_o taper_n light_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o this_o or_o that_o image_n speak_v weep_v or_o move_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n endow_v their_o monastery_n with_o precious_a relic_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o although_o they_o have_v obtain_v confirmation_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o afterward_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a belèeve_v it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n fall_a into_o a_o trance_n see_v any_o miraculous_a thing_n or_o that_o francis_n and_o catherine_n of_o sena_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n furthermore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n man_n begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sith_o they_o have_v so_o often_o poison_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o chant_v upon_o with_o open_a mouth_n touch_v pardon_n vigily_n order_n purgatory_n
holy_a water_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o we_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o day_n light_n even_o by_o this_o history_n that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n touch_v these_o foresay_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v and_o invent_v by_o these_o idle_a belly_n chap._n viii_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceive_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o friar_n preacher_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o ready_a in_o devise_v so_o many_o monster_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o while_n to_o a_o notable_a history_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n report_v by_o sleidane_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o the_o franciscan_a monk_n play_v a_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a pageant_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o same_o city_n when_o she_o die_v command_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o noise_n solemn_o use_v at_o that_o time_n so_o also_o william_n bude_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a ornament_n of_o france_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n left_a commandment_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o without_o any_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n the_o woman_n husband_n who_o reverence_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o wife_n do_v even_o as_o she_o have_v will_v he_o and_o because_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscans_n beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n give_v they_o in_o reward_n only_o six_o crown_n whereas_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o far_o great_a pray_v short_o after_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o fell_v certain_a wood_n and_o sell_v they_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o part_n of_o it_o free_o without_o money_n which_o he_o flat_o deny_v this_o they_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o whereas_o before_o they_o mislike_v he_o they_o devise_v this_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v forsooth_o to_o report_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a workman_n and_o framer_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v colimannus_n and_o stephanus_n atrebatensij_fw-la both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o colimannus_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v all_o his_o implement_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o such_o business_n and_o thus_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n they_o place_n over_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o church_n a_o young_a novice_n he_o about_o midnight_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mumble_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v make_v a_o great_a rumble_a &_o noise_n out_o of_o hand_n the_o monk_n begin_v to_o conjure_v &_o charm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o then_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o begin_v to_o rumble_v &_o stir_v again_o which_o thing_n they_o take_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o go_v unto_o certain_a citizen_n chief_a man_n &_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o declare_v that_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v at_o home_n in_o their_o monastery_n â–ª_o not_o show_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o matin_n at_o midnight_n when_o those_o citizen_n be_v come_v &_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o begin_v the_o counterfeit_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o marvelous_a noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v therefore_o they_o command_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n by_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o certain_a thing_n they_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o now_o be_v there_o a_o hole_n make_v in_o the_o vault_n through_o the_o which_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conjurer_n and_o then_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a board_n which_o at_o every_o question_n he_o strike_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o â—e_z hear_v beneath_o first_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o they_o reckon_v up_o many_o by_o name_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o at_o the_o last_o also_o name_v the_o major_n wife_n &_o there_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v her_o soul_n he_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v for_o what_o desert_n or_o fault_n whether_o for_o covetousness_n or_o wanton_a lust_n for_o pride_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n new_o spring_v up_o also_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o noise_n and_o stir_v he_o keep_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n now_o bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o &_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o which_o point_n he_o answer_v by_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o which_o he_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v luther_n heresy_n and_o that_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o monk_n request_v the_o citizen_n who_o presence_n they_o have_v use_v that_o they_o will_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o citizen_n take_v good_a advice_n on_o the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o mayor_n or_o bring_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o sweet_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n &_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o other_o place_n &_o there_o say_v their_o mass_n the_o bishop_n substitute_n judge_v who_o they_o call_v official_a understand_v this_o matter_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o certain_a honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n more_o exact_o &_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v conjuration_n in_o his_o presence_n &_o also_o he_o require_v certain_a to_o be_v choose_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vault_n &_o there_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o ghost_n appear_v or_o not_o that_o stephanus_n atrebatensis_n stiff_o deny_v &_o marvellous_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o albeit_o the_o official_a urge_v they_o very_o much_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v he_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v the_o mayor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o other_o justice_n of_o the_o city_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n &_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o he_o and_o because_o the_o monk_n refuse_v judgement_n upon_o plea_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o liberty_n the_o king_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o the_o alderman_n of_o paris_n give_v they_o absolute_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v inquiry_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o like_a do_v the_o chancellor_n master_n antonius_n pratensis_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n throughout_o france_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v convey_v unto_o paris_n and_o there_o constrain_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o can_v nothing_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o confession_n whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o diverse_a prison_n the_o novice_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n fumaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o alderman_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o examine_v &_o earnest_o request_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o confess_v nothing_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o monk_n will_v afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o stain_v their_o order_n and_o put_v it_o to_o open_a shame_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v make_v he_o sure_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o their_o handle_n he_o rip_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a
silvester_n the_o second_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o counsel_n &_o magical_a device_n he_o attain_v the_o great_a office_n of_o papacy_n do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o fain_o spirit_n &_o soul_n or_o to_o conjure_v a_o devil_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o sâ—ule_n do_v you_o think_v such_o man_n abhor_v to_o do_v such_o mischief_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o deceive_v his_o predecessor_n celestinus_fw-la by_o a_o voice_n send_v through_o a_o cane_n reed_n bonifacius_n as_o though_o it_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o popeship_n and_o to_o institute_v therein_o one_o bonifacius_n a_o worthy_a man_n than_o he_o except_o he_o will_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o poor_a simple_a pope_n obey_v this_o voice_n ordain_v bonifacius_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1254_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o this_o boniface_n the_o common_a people_n will_v say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog._n if_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n can_v be_v deceive_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v any_o more_o if_o simple_a credulous_a husbandman_n and_o citizen_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o god_n speak_v this_o this_o soul_n do_v ask_v help_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o this_o man_n can_v counterfeit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v he_o not_o also_o fain_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a man_n priest_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o pleasant_a conceit_a fellow_n may_v often_o time_n deceive_v the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o can_v conjure_v spirit_n and_o deliver_v man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o be_v wrap_v in_o shéet_n have_v underneath_o they_o live_v coal_n in_o a_o earthen_a pot_n appear_v unto_o priest_n who_o by_o and_o by_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v soul_n which_o require_v their_o help_n to_o be_v deliver_v erasmus_n in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la or_o talk_v which_o he_o entitle_v exorcismus_fw-la veâ—â—pectrum_n or_o a_o conjuration_n or_o vision_n write_v how_o one_o polus_n marvellous_o deceive_v a_o priest_n call_v faustus_n but_o there_o be_v nodoubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o jest_n by_o the_o lie_v man_n for_o pastime_n sake_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o often_o time_n beguile_v they_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v night_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v true_a in_o one_o theon_n a_o stoic_a and_o in_o pericles_n servant_n who_o in_o their_o sleep_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o in_o their_o sleep_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v awake_a they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n see_v such_o a_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n either_o apparel_v or_o naked_a and_o after_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v straight_o think_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o see_v the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n xi_o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n there_o happen_v daily_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o diverse_a man_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a suppose_v to_o be_v vision_n or_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o rat_n cat_n weasel_n martin_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o horse_n beat_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o plank_n in_o the_o stable_n at_o midnight_n by_o &_o by_o they_o sweat_v for_o fear_n suppose_v some_o bug_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n sometime_o a_o bitter_a or_o hearne_v which_o bird_n be_v seldom_o see_v with_o we_o in_o germany_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a bird_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n many_o fool_n straight_a way_n dream_v they_o have_v hear_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o if_o a_o worm_n which_o fret_v wood_n or_o that_o breed_v in_o tree_n chance_v to_o gnaw_v a_o wall_n of_o waynescot_n or_o other_o timber_n many_o will_v judge_v they_o hear_v one_o soft_o knock_v upon_o a_o anduill_n with_o a_o sledge_n and_o sometime_o they_o imagine_v they_o hear_v many_o hammer_n at_o one_o time_n simple_n foolish_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n imagine_v i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elf_n or_o fairy_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o tell_v many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a tale_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n how_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v do_v service_n have_v rock_v the_o cradle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n do_v continual_o tarry_v in_o the_o house_n if_o such_o dwarf_n or_o elf_n have_v be_v see_v at_o any_o time_n sure_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o familiar_a or_o household_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a devotion_n because_o as_o they_o think_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o house_n and_o defend_v their_o family_n and_o unto_o these_o man_n evil_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n olaus_n magnus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n write_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v spirit_n see_v in_o these_o country_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v man_n service_n in_o the_o night_n dress_v their_o horse_n and_o look_v to_o their_o cattle_n the_o wind_n in_o the_o night_n overthrow_v some_o thing_n or_o shake_v a_o casement_n or_o lid_n of_o the_o window_n many_o by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v bring_v from_o you_o vain_a opinion_n this_o thing_n be_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n that_o when_o a_o man_n either_o cry_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o wood_n echo_n valley_n or_o other_o hollow_a place_n echo_n will_v resound_v the_o late_a word_n or_o syllable_n so_o plain_o many_o time_n that_o a_o man_n will_v very_o think_v some_o live_a body_n make_v he_o answer_v again_o many_o will_v be_v afraid_a hereof_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n season_n except_o he_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n cardanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la lib._n 18_o â–ª_o rehearse_v a_o marvelous_a history_n of_o one_o comensis_n cardanus_n who_o very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o a_o river_n side_n not_o know_v where_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o call_v cut_v aloud_o for_o some_o body_n to_o show_v he_o the_o ford_n and_o when_o the_o echo_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o here_o to_o who_o the_o echo_n answer_v again_o in_o the_o italiam_fw-la tongue_n here_o here_o but_o in_o the_o place_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n &_o a_o great_a roar_a of_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o man_n doubt_v ask_v once_o or_o twice_o again_o whether_o the_o river_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o the_o echo_n answer_v still_o in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o passage_n without_o danger_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v almost_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a hall_n at_o ticinium_fw-la in_o italy_n do_v render_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a voice_n if_o one_o speak_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v die_v and_o make_v a_o end_n much_o like_o a_o man_n voice_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scant_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o echo_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o shine_n
die_v as_o he_o sit_v write_v in_o the_o tent_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n cesar_n he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n or_o god_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o amalthea_n horn_n in_o his_o hand_n depart_v from_o he_o more_o deform_v and_o ill_o favour_v than_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o narrow_a top_n of_o the_o tent_n lucan_n lucanus_n as_o well_o a_o excellent_a historiographer_n as_o also_o a_o most_o learned_a poet_n reckon_v up_o many_o forwarning_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n which_o chance_v before_o the_o great_a conflict_n between_o julius_n cesar_n and_o great_a pompeius_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o trumpet_n blue_a and_o look_v even_o as_o the_o battle_n join_v apace_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o night_n with_o silent_a shaade_n increase_v her_o darkishe_a face_n and_o then_o the_o ghost_n of_o sylla_n fierce_a be_v plain_o sâ—ene_v in_o field_n thereby_o declare_v evil_a sign_n of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o anien_n the_o husbandman_n do_v spy_v great_a marius_n out_o of_o break_a grave_n his_o head_n advance_v hiye_o chap._n xiii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o these_o example_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o one_o apelles_n a_o black_a smyth_n by_o occupation_n who_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a throughout_o egipâ—e_n sozomâ—nus_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o night_n hard_o at_o his_o work_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n &_o attire_n of_o a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n move_v &_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n but_o he_o sudden_o catch_v the_o iron_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o glow_v hot_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n thrust_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n face_n &_o scorch_v his_o visage_n whereat_o he_o fret_v &_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o likewise_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o 23._o chap._n write_v of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o immoderate_a exaction_n and_o tribute_n which_o theodosius_n lay_v on_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n drag_v they_o in_o rope_n about_o the_o city_n and_o report_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o despite_n against_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o in_o the_o night_n before_o assoon_o as_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v immediate_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n see_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o huge_a stature_n and_o most_o horrible_a look_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n aloft_o in_o the_o air_n whisk_v &_o â—eating_v the_o air_n with_o a_o whip_n render_v a_o fearful_a sound_n that_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v wild_a beast_n to_o anger_n which_o serve_v for_o public_a spectacle_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v some_o evil_a angel_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o that_o commotion_n amongst_o the_o people_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o collectany_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v theodorus_n that_o as_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o orison_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a vision_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v straightway_o he_o herd_n a_o voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v give_v place_n &_o cease_v but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o will_v sure_o ransack_v &_o spoil_v the_o church_n which_o when_o the_o good_a father_n hear_v he_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o soon_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o gregoâ—iê°_n nicephorê°_n â–ª_o who_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n at_o larâ—â—_n nicephorus_n &_o abdias_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v vision_n dream_n miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o appear_n of_o spirit_n for_o wise_a man_n judge_v they_o be_v more_o diligent_a &_o ready_a in_o describe_v such_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o history_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v write_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o monk_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o these_o sort_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o suspect_v and_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n in_o describe_v other_o thing_n do_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o unlearned_a â—â—ltes_n without_o any_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o he_o lâ—st_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o very_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o many_o thing_n â—ere_z so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o place_n concern_v vision_n &_o appearingâ—_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o old_a father_n also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o .90_o sermon_n write_v of_o a_o noble_a virgin_n name_v agnes_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n ambrose_n and_o as_o her_o parent_n watch_v oâ—e_a night_n by_o her_o grave_n they_o see_v about_o midnight_n a_o goodly_a company_n of_o virgin_n clothe_v in_o golden_a veil_n amongst_o who_o also_o be_v their_o â—aughter_n array_v like_o unto_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v the_o other_o virgin_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n turn_v herself_o towards_o her_o parent_n will_v they_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o bewail_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o â–ª_o for_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n eternal_a life_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v she_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n augustine_n s._n augustin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbaruus_fw-la nola._n the_o citizen_n see_v felix_n the_o martyr_n plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o touch_v s._n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v many_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v gregory_n the_o shall_v read_v of_o many_o such_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o rest_n pass_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o short_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o joannes_n chrysostom_n that_o basiliscus_n bishop_n of_o comane_a who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n with_o lucianus_n the_o priest_n at_o antioch_n chrysostome_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n appear_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o but_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o dear_a brother_n john_n who_o will_v short_o come_v hither_o which_o thing_n the_o event_n prove_v afterwards_o to_o be_v true_a chap._n xiiii_o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n now_o as_o touch_v their_o legend_n of_o saintes_n as_o they_o term_v their_o storehouse_n of_o example_n and_o life_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n very_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o most_o
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
while_o the_o carcase_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n do_v send_v out_o blood_n against_o he_o which_o wound_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v never_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n which_o thing_n both_o lucretius_n affirm_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v virgil_n and_o also_o justice_n have_v diligent_o observe_v dido_n in_o vergile_n thus_o threaten_v aeneas_n and_o when_o the_o cold_a of_o death_n be_v come_v and_o body_n void_a remain_v each_o where_o my_o haunt_v spirit_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o to_o thy_o pain_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o horace_n &_o in_o other_o poet_n as_o a_o thief_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n a_o cup_n be_v overthrow_v the_o wine_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_o wood_n of_o the_o table_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n touch_v these_o and_o other_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v many_o history_n and_o testimony_n allege_v but_o whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n may_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o deserve_v sufficient_a credit_n before_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o dangerous_a season_n their_o most_o common_o happen_v very_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o among_o live_a creature_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o thing_n man_n call_v wonder_n sign_n monster_n and_o forewarning_n of_o matter_n to_o come_v there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n sword_n spear_n &_o such_o like_a innumerable_a there_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whole_a army_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v there_o be_v hear_v horrible_a cry_n and_o great_a clatter_n of_o armour_n gun_n lance_n and_o halberde_n with_o other_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o artillery_n do_v often_o time_n move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n when_o as_o soldier_n march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o ensign_n will_v not_o display_v abroad_o but_o fold_n about_o the_o slander_n bearer_n head_n if_o the_o soldier_n be_v therewith_o amaze_v they_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o great_a slaughter_n towards_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o horse_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o will_v not_o let_v their_o master_n sit_v on_o their_o back_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overthrow_n but_o when_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o iustilie_o neigh_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o victory_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o company_n of_o horse_n which_o julius_n cesar_n let_v run_v at_o liberty_n suetonius_n never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o labour_v again_o do_v weep_v abundant_o when_o cesar_n be_v slay_v when_o miltiades_n address_v his_o people_n against_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v hear_v terrible_a noise_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o certain_a spirit_n be_v see_v which_o the_o athenian_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o shaddowâ—_n of_o pan_n who_o cast_v such_o a_o fear_n on_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v thereof_o terrores_fw-la panici_n take_v their_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o sudden_a fear_v unloke_v for_o and_o terror_n such_o as_o lymphatici_fw-la metus_fw-la be_v which_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v take_v therewith_o before_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o leuctâ—â—s_n the_o armour_n move_v divinatione_fw-la &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o hector_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o door_n of_o hercules_n temple_n at_o thebes_n be_v fast_o shut_v with_o bar_n open_v sudden_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n which_o hang_v fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v find_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cicero_n his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o carthage_n the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o first_o battle_n of_o pikeman_n can_v not_o remove_v his_o ensign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n neither_o yet_o when_o many_o come_v to_o help_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v these_o and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n caius_n flaminius_z the_o consul_n nothing_o regard_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v liâ—ie_n concern_v which_o matter_n titus_n livius_n write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v with_o the_o people_n call_v marsi_n there_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o secret_a place_n certain_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o harness_n which_o foreshow_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n to_o come_v pliny_n write_v in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o 59_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n pliny_n and_o many_o time_n before_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o clash_n of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n out_o of_o heaven_n appianus_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n go_v before_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n appianus_n what_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n clash_v of_o armour_n &_o run_v of_o horse_n be_v hear_v no_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n of_o strange_a wonder_n 6._o write_v how_o câ—â—eius_n pompeius_n have_v warn_v before_o not_o to_o fight_v the_o field_n with_o julius_n cesar_n for_o as_o he_o lance_v off_o at_o dirrachium_n his_o soldier_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o night_n likewise_o before_o the_o battle_n their_o heart_n and_o courage_n sudden_o fail_v they_o and_o after_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o which_o cesar_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la civili_fw-la how_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o cesar_n fight_v his_o fortunate_a battle_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n be_v herd_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n so_o sensible_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n run_v in_o armour_n to_o defend_v their_o wall_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o say_v happen_v at_o ptolemais_n and_o that_o at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o none_o may_v enter_v save_v only_a priest_n which_o place_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o timbrel_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o battle_n sit_v on_o white_a horse_n plutarch_n &_o valiant_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n camp_n plutarch_n write_v in_o coriolanus_n life_n that_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o tarqvinius_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o bare_a tiding_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o self_n same_o write_v titus_n livius_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o first_o decade_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o magdâ—burge_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o enemy_n which_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n so_o often_o as_o the_o citizen_n issue_v out_o to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n come_v ride_v before_o the_o citizen_n battle_n when_o as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o see_v no_o such_o man._n josephus_n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o war_n in_o jury_n record_v what_o strange_a sign_n happen_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—usalem_n which_o be_v that_o a_o brazen_a gate_n be_v fast_o rampire_a with_o bar_n open_v in_o the_o night_n time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v there_o be_v see_v chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o army_n of_o man_n well_o furnish_v environ_v the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o that_o at_o whitsuntide_n as_z the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n â–ª_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n &_o by_o and_o by_o a_o voice_n cry_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o he_o reckon_v up_o â—ther_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o need_v not_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o night_n that_o leo_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o traveller_n by_o sea_n hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o say_v that_o leo_n have_v roar_v out_o even_o to_o the_o same_o place_n fellix_fw-la malleolus_n doctor_n of_o both_o the_o law_n master_n of_o sclodor_n &_o canon_n at_o tigurum_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n malleolus_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o apere_fw-la by_o his_o learned_a write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o he_o live_v about_o y_fw-es time_n when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v holdâ—_n write_v
what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o comfort_v and_o thy_o faithful_a people_n also_o help_v and_o succour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n yet_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o use_v this_o or_o some_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n because_o that_o without_o these_o spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v &_o show_v what_o they_o require_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o teach_v fall_v to_o question_v with_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o spirit_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o we_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v glad_o make_v answer_n name_v he_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n declare_v so_o much_o after_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v each_o man_n there_o present_a be_v recite_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o if_o at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o he_o speak_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n all_o other_o demand_n remain_v shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a what_o man_v soul_n he_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v whether_o he_o require_v any_o aid_n by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o by_o massing_n or_o alm_n give_v he_o may_v be_v release_v far_o by_o how_o many_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v by_o iij._n uj.x.xx.xxx_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n for_o he_o monk_n or_o secular_a priest_n then_o if_o he_o ask_v for_o any_o fast_n by_o what_o person_n how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o he_o require_v alm_n deed_n what_o alm_n deed_n they_o shall_v be_v how_o many_o and_o on_o what_o person_n bestow_v whether_o on_o he_o that_o lack_v harbour_v or_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n furthermore_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o curious_a unprofitable_a or_o superstitious_a question_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n revele_v &_o open_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o sober_a person_n shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o on_o some_o holiday_n before_o dinner_n or_o in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o be_v common_o accustom_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v no_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o some_o other_o season_n until_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v himself_o again_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a water_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o for_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v any_o bodily_a hurt_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v appear_v for_o if_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n moreover_o popish_a writer_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o evil_a by_o four_o mean_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o beginning_n somewhat_o terrify_v man_n but_o again_o soon_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o gabriel_n with_o comfortable_a word_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o trouble_v by_o this_o salutation_n they_o also_o allege_v other_o example_n their_o second_o note_n be_v to_o descry_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a shape_n for_o if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n bear_v dog_n toad_n serpent_n cat_n or_o black_a ghost_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a spirit_n do_v appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n a_o man_n a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v whether_o the_o voice_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v sweet_a lowly_a sober_a sorrowful_a or_o otherwise_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o three_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o the_o spirit_n teach_v aught_o that_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o whether_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rite_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n four_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n whether_o in_o his_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v show_v forth_o any_o humility_n acknowledge_v or_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o punishment_n or_o whether_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o any_o groan_a weep_a complaint_n boast_v threaten_a slander_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n do_v rehearse_v his_o own_o misery_n so_o likewise_o do_v good_a spirit_n that_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n other_o sign_n also_o they_o have_v to_o try_v the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a now_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n or_o way_n of_o succour_n soul_n whereby_o soul_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n popish_a doctor_n appoint_v four_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o healthful_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n almose_n give_v prayer_n fast_v and_o under_o these_o member_n they_o comprise_v all_o other_o as_o vow_v pilgrimage_n visit_v of_o church_n help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o further_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n etc_n etc_n but_o above_o all_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o misery_n of_o who_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o now_o recite_v by_o we_o they_o allege_v many_o strange_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o move_v many_o question_n the_o which_o who_o so_o lust_n to_o see_v let_v he_o search_v their_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o only_a in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o open_a pulpit_n also_o they_o have_v teach_v how_o excellent_a and_o noble_a a_o act_n it_o be_v soul_n for_o man_n touch_v with_o compassion_n with_o these_o foresay_a work_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o help_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o they_o can_v so_o do_v yet_o to_o ease_v and_o assuage_v their_o torture_n for_o say_v they_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o deliverance_n cease_v not_o in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a offence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v no_o succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o except_v by_o they_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v release_v of_o so_o manifold_a misery_n they_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o crave_v their_o help_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n so_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v to_o bestow_v some_o small_a wealth_n to_o benefit_n those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v pleasure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_n but_o devilish_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v hate_v those_o as_o also_o all_o other_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o these_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v say_v be_v without_o gainsay_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o true_a simple_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n
they_o allege_v this_o that_o christ_n apostle_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n either_o of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o beside_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n they_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o common_a report_n that_o have_v be_v bruit_v of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o orderly_a answer_v god._n as_o touch_v in_o first_o objection_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n &_o use_v their_o travail_n &_o service_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o rebuke_v man_n but_o for_o that_o no_o text_n or_o example_n be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v so_o school_n &_o warn_v man_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a learned_a or_o seek_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n decease_a we_o can_v allow_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n infer_v conclusion_n to_o our_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n hold_v in_o school_n that_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o true_o follow_v that_o be_v set_v from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o word_n write_v to_o warrant_v their_o reason_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v y_fw-es soul_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o do_v holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n tertullian_n against_o praxias_n say_v god._n true_o i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o but_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o 37._o epistle_n write_v unto_o cromatius_n in_o this_o wise_a ambrose_n therefore_o what_o be_v there_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o impossibility_n in_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n for_o truth_n receive_v no_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n read_v far_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hierom_n write_v to_o eustochia_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o virginity_n say_v i_o will_v bold_o avouch_v this_o one_o thing_n hierom._n that_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v augustine_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o not_o in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o he_o add_v god_n power_n be_v not_o hereby_o any_o whit_n diminish_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v die_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a etc_n etc_n thodoret_n also_o teach_v we_o theodoret._n that_o it_o may_v not_o absolute_o without_o exception_n be_v pronounce_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o so_o do_v precise_o affirm_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v possible_a unto_o god_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o feeble_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o god_n can_v send_v soul_n unto_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n that_o pray_v aid_n be_v soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v malicious_o report_v of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v a_o den_n or_o covert_n of_o error_n 18_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o the_o .18_o of_o deuteronomie_n speak_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o nation_n let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n nor_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v forshew_a thing_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o sorcerer_n nor_o a_o witch_n nor_o a_o charmer_n nor_o one_o that_o consult_v with_o spirit_n nor_o a_o enchanter_n nor_o a_o magician_n nor_o one_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o before_o thou_o be_v thou_o therefore_o sound_a and_o perfect_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v soft_o in_o your_o ear_n to_o deceive_v you_o shall_v not_o every_o people_n or_o nation_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n testimony_n such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n shall_v they_o not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o word_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v contemn_v shall_v be_v harden_v and_o hunger_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o alone_o will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 2d_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v we_o soul_n hither_o to_o inform_v we_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v his_o word_n therewithal_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o and_o not_o wait_v for_o new_a revelation_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v therewith_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o wytche_n in_o endor_n now_o touch_v the_o example_n by_o they_o common_o allege_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n apparition_n of_o which_o matter_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o that_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o perchance_o then_o be_v rot_v &_o consume_v unto_o dust_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v up_o but_o rather_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o saul_n do_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o vision_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o his_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o god_n disdain_v by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o live_v and_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reject_v we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o have_v raise_v a_o dead_a prophet_n to_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v severe_o by_o a_o great_a threaten_n forbid_a to_o learn_v ought_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v dyvination_n by_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o devilish_a artes._n second_o if_o very_a samuel_n in_o deed_n appear_v that_o must_v
grant_v that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v consent_v to_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o not_o to_o do_v this_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o art_n magic_a which_o may_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v itself_o obedient_a to_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v â–ª_o that_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n raise_v up_o from_o his_o rest_n but_o rather_o some_o vain_a vision_n &_o counterfeit_a illusion_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o devil_n practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o who_o be_v he_o say_v augustine_n that_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v a_o man_n paint_v a_o man_n consider_v that_o without_o stagger_v we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v each_o thing_n his_o proper_a name_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n we_o say_v straight_a way_n this_o be_v tully_n this_o be_v sallust_n he_o achilles_n that_o other_o hector_n this_o be_v the_o flood_n call_v simois_n that_o place_n term_v rome_n whereof_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v no_o other_o than_o paint_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v sith_o this_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o scripture_n say_v samuel_n be_v see_v when_o perchance_o samuels_n image_n seem_v to_o appear_v through_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o fashion_v his_o minister_n like_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcitij_fw-la questionibuâ—_n the_o 6._o question_n thereof_o he_o utter_v all_o this_o in_o as_o many_o word_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o from_o the_o live_n unto_o paradise_n he_o add_v there_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n be_v dead_a which_o do_v foreshow_v to_o saul_n thing_n that_o afterwards_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o certain_a faithful_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o that_o some_o spirit_n fit_a for_o such_o wicked_a practice_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n that_o do_v but_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o appear_v but_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v nothing_o particular_o of_o this_o story_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o teach_v general_o that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o pull_v back_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o magical_a art._n of_o justine_n and_o gregory_n i_o will_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o very_a papal_a decree_n 26._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la decree_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o rather_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o story_n without_o some_o far_a meaning_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o art_n magic_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v thereto_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n legerdemain_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o good_a man_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v many_o he_o there_o far_o add_v that_o the_o historiographer_n do_v set_v forth_o both_o saules_n mind_n and_o samuels_n state_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o see_v omit_v this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o other_o word_n follow_v which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n may_v there_o read_v but_o here_o nicolas_n lyras_fw-la judgement_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n lyra._n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v little_o weigh_v and_o regard_v of_o we_o where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o place_n by_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o which_o ensue_v in_o latter_a time_n will_v not_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o man_n have_v write_v otherwise_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o very_a express_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n book_n of_o decretal_n chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o maintain_v that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o sorcersse_v for_o he_o that_o right_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n argument_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v samuel_n before_o his_o death_n make_v protestation_n before_o god_n &_o before_o his_o anoint_a that_o he_o take_v from_o no_o man_n his_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v then_o reprove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o end_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v this_o place_n somewhat_o trouble_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v and_o not_o samuel_n how_o be_v it_o there_o say_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o be_v die_v for_o the_o devil_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o die_v héereunto_o i_o may_v shape_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la but_o howesoever_o that_o be_v credit_v as_o true_a or_o false_a i_o answer_v they_o plain_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syraches_n intent_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o story_n literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o by_o reason_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o samuel_n true_o appear_v or_o no._n he_o speak_v there_o according_a too_o the_o opinion_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n which_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v raise_v further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n be_v sometime_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v samuel_n and_o a_o unseemly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v much_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n if_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v samuel_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v in_o some_o one_o word_n or_o other_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o this_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o term_v the_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o present_v so_o we_o term_v the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o
make_v for_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o true_a samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n but_o these_o place_n we_o have_v before_o for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v for_o albeit_o augustine_n in_o some_o place_n move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o like_v and_o best_a allow_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v samuel_n to_o have_v appear_v at_o all_o take_v rather_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n reason_v against_o trypho_n a_o jew_n justinus_n write_v in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la that_o the_o covetous_a sorceress_n at_o saules_n commandment_n raise_v up_o samuels_n soul_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v hereat_o sith_o that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n be_v subject_n unto_o such_o power_n as_o a_o man_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v on_o this_o greedy_a and_o subtle_a witch_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v he_o other_o greek_a writer_n also_o which_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterwards_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o write_n certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o some_o point_n have_v his_o error_n the_o same_o author_n in_o responsionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 52._o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o hungry_a witch_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o behold_v he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v samuel_n himself_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o sorceress_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v etc_n etc_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o justine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o origen_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o martyr_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o and_o further_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n long_o after_o this_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o justine_n â–ª_o yet_o as_o may_v appear_v some_o other_o learned_a clerk_n write_v that_o work_n who_o authority_n may_v carry_v away_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o justines_n â—ith_o that_o the_o same_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o may_v set_v against_o justine_n other_o holy_a father_n as_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v who_o have_v by_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n we_o will_v hereafter_o say_v somewhat_o of_o gregory_n gregorius_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o too_o simple_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n in_o ought_v that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o avouch_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o their_o decree_n quest._n 9_o ca_fw-mi noli_fw-la that_o a_o man_n shall_v credit_n none_o of_o the_o father_n except_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cull_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v in_o which_o point_n they_o do_v fit_o resemble_v those_o child_n who_o only_o in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o evil_a imitate_v their_o good_a parent_n for_o good_a man_n also_o have_v their_o fault_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o thou_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n decease_v hereof_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o second_o corin._n 11._o saint_n paul_n witness_v 11._o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n satan_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_v a_o angel_n because_o god_n use_v to_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o think_v best_o so_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n .22_o chapter_n a_o evil_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o ahabs_n destruction_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 400._o false_a prophet_n 22._o this_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n who_o yet_o in_o outward_a show_n can_v resemble_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v so_o guide_v the_o council_n of_o baal_n worshipper_n who_o no_o doubt_n vaunt_v then selue_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o satan_n be_v then_o so_o skilful_a can_v he_o not_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n by_o resemble_v his_o word_n voice_n gesture_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v do_v miraculous_a act_n persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o soul_n by_o art_n magic_a be_v call_v up_o and_o compel_v to_o give_v answer_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o private_a affair_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a unto_o they_o they_o consult_v with_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v moreover_o recourse_n sometime_o unto_o oracle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la mention_v tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o his_o day_n which_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o and_o reclaim_v soul_n from_o the_o hellish_a habitation_n and_o he_o call_v art_n magic_a the_o second_o idolatry_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o well_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v gods._n so_o do_v these_o subtle_a spirit_n lurk_v and_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dead_a man_n he_o add_v that_o magic_a be_v think_v to_o convey_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o lie_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o unto_o our_o sight_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o show_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o blear_v and_o beguile_v the_o outward_a eye_n who_o can_v easy_o darken_v and_o dazzle_v the_o inward_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n devour_v up_o the_o magician_n lie_v simon_n also_o and_o elimas_n the_o magician_n do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n those_o heretic_n name_v proper_o symoniste_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v with_o such_o great_a presumption_n advance_v their_o art_n that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n lactantius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n &_o .17_o chap_a de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la write_v lactantius_n that_o evil_a angel_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v wound_n and_o hurt_v the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o the_o heathen_n take_v to_o be_v god_n or_o as_o we_o now_o say_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sebastian_n barbara_n and_o other_o in_o the_o .7_o book_n and_o .13_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n with_o certain_a enchantment_n do_v call_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n idem_fw-la but_o this_o may_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o lactantius_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a art_n do_v bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o into_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o &_o
he_o may_v intermeddle_v evil_a thing_n therewith_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v scatter_v abroad_o lie_v and_o root_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o sinon_n in_o vergill_n mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v the_o troyan_n satan_n do_v imitate_v crafty_a gamester_n who_o suffer_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a young_a man_n to_o win_v a_o while_n of_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v greedy_a to_o play_v they_o may_v lurch_n he_o of_o all_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o follow_v they_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o just_o repay_v unto_o their_o creditoure_n such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v borrow_v keep_v their_o promise_n due_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o they_o and_o then_o deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n sometime_o utter_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beguile_v they_o he_o that_o will_v utter_v evil_a ware_n do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n but_o do_v also_o so_o trim_a and_o deck_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v excellent_a good_a whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o saleable_a this_o art_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o stuff_n that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a ware_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o five_o chap._n expound_v these_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v examine_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n crafty_o as_o it_o be_v by_o imitation_n and_o amongst_o those_o they_o privy_o insinuate_v wicked_a thing_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a thing_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o one_o spirit_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v a_o sunder_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a a_o unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrisostomes_n second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazara_n truth_n there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n do_v become_v devil_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o many_o young_a man_n hope_v they_o shall_v become_v devil_n and_o do_v they_o service_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a no_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n uere_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o devil_n do_v advoutche_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o command_v they_o to_o silence_n albeit_o they_o speak_v truth_n lest_o take_v occasion_n by_o truth_n they_o mingle_v lie_v therewith_o and_o so_o purchase_v themselves_o credit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o command_v the_o prophesy_a spirit_n unto_o silence_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o yet_o what_o harm_n speak_v they_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o simple_a man_n have_v not_o understand_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o devil_n he_o at_o once_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o credit_n 4._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o infamous_a spirit_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v free_o hold_v thy_o peace_n keep_v silence_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v thou_o infamous_a so_o also_o do_v christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a trust_n the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n sith_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o flâ—e_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a exact_o to_o learn_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n unto_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v hear_v &_o see_v ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v show_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o other_o strange_a thing_n to_o happen_v as_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n chap._n 1._o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n it_o follow_v now_o hereafter_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n ghost_n and_o horrible_a sight_n to_o appear_v etc_n etc_n &_o also_o why_o he_o do_v permit_v other_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o happen_v and_o furthermore_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n god_o do_v suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v unto_o his_o elect_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n they_o appear_v as_o a_o punishment_n apere_fw-la and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n warning_n and_o defend_v they_o thereby_o do_v they_o gather_v the_o care_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_o towards_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v evil_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o they_o unto_o true_a repentance_n they_o look_v diligent_o unto_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n and_o lie_v always_o in_o weight_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o mischief_n and_o take_v further_a vantage_n to_o vex_v and_o hurt_v they_o god_n also_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n &_o receive_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o have_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n nor_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o word_n although_o those_o spirit_n do_v not_o straightways_o cease_v to_o vex_v they_o god_n do_v also_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o haunt_v of_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o twelve_o chap._n paul_n say_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o unquietness_n through_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n beseech_v i_o the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n except_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n before_o we_o with_o certain_a stop_n and_o â—ets_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o imagine_v many_o vain_a fear_n moreover_o if_o other_o understand_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o their_o exercise_n vex_v by_o spirit_n they_o become_v more_o patient_a when_o soever_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o trouble_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o touch_v infidel_n they_o be_v constrain_v punishment_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o spirit_n except_o sometime_o they_o have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o deed_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o chasten_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o truth_n but_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a illusion_n what_o they_o must_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o that_o they_o be_v illude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n after_o some_o other_o mean_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o harken_v not_o thou_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o wit_n whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v such_o lewd_a fellow_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o permit_v it_o that_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faithful_a how_o constant_a they_o be_v and_o how_o faithful_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n spirit_n do_v come_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o happen_v hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n prefer_v darkness_n that_o be_v error_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n then_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o unthankful_a world_n 5._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o vain_a apparition_n chryst_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v he_o christ_n labour_v for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o that_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n such_o as_o be_v theudas_n judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o many_o other_o false_a doctor_n and_o seditious_a seducer_n wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o harken_v unto_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o show_v against_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o recyve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 4._o he_o earnest_o beseech_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v daily_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o who_o ear_n itch_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n now_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v seducer_n false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a doctor_n which_o be_v for_o that_o either_o they_o utter_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o little_a esteem_v it_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v godly_a and_o constant_a preacher_n touch_v which_o matter_n samuel_n we_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o example_n pharaoh_n contemn_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o god_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n and_o at_o the_o last_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o red_a sea._n saul_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o samuel_n who_o bear_v a_o right_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o king_n he_o love_v he_o not_o as_o by_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o haâ—ed_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o love_v he_o right_n well_o for_o he_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n he_o seek_v help_v of_o a_o witch_n to_o rear_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v now_o use_v his_o advice_n who_o he_o despise_v be_v alive_a &_o disdain_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o woman_n rear_v one_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v samuel_n than_o when_o false_a god_n be_v call_v god_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o rather_o as_o paul_n say_v .1_o corin._n 10._o very_a devil_n 10._o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n give_v he_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o counsel_n but_o drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o saul_n which_o chance_v unto_o those_o stubborn_a child_n which_o despise_v their_o parent_n contemn_v their_o counsel_n &_o will_v glad_o wish_v their_o death_n &_o at_o the_o last_o grow_v unto_o you_o point_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a journey_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o give_v their_o last_o counsel_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n achab._n &_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n have_v many_o godly_a prophet_n among_o who_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o show_v &_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v those_o prophet_n but_o also_o cruel_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v catch_v yet_o amongst_o the_o rest_n they_o especial_o labour_v to_o entrap_v elias_n who_o be_v exceed_v zealous_a the_o baalamite_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o her_o chief_a darling_n and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o achab_n shall_v suffer_v due_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o time_n live_v 22._o he_o enter_v council_n with_o his_o kinsman_n josaphat_n that_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o
city_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o josaphat_n allow_v well_o this_o devise_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n ask_v counsel_n herein_o of_o god_n achab_n therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o council_n of_o .400_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enterprise_n assure_v he_o of_o most_o certain_a victory_n one_o of_o they_o name_v sedechias_n be_v so_o vain_o bold_a that_o put_v horn_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v with_o these_o horn_n shall_v thou_o push_v the_o assyrian_n but_o josaphat_n suspect_v the_o matter_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v seek_v council_n achab_n answer_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o yet_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a his_o name_n be_v micheas_n josaphat_n think_v good_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n present_o send_v for_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o thus_o the_o messenger_n speak_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o voice_n prophesy_v good_a luck_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o their_o throne_n clad_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o before_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n king_n achab_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o he_o scoff_o answer_v go_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o utterance_n understand_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n instant_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o israel_n disperse_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o lord_n let_v every_o one_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o safety_n then_o say_v achab_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o fellow_n do_v prophesy_v i_o no_o good_a the_o prophet_n go_v on_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v entice_v achab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v evil_a against_o thou_o then_o sedechias_n come_v never_o and_o smite_v micheas_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o micheas_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v happen_v also_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n then_o say_v micheas_n if_o thou_o return_v in_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therewith_o he_o will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o lead_v forth_o their_o arm_n against_o their_o enemy_n achab_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n josaphat_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o history_n somewhat_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v spirit_n unto_o those_o which_o despise_v his_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o man_n prefer_v their_o own_o affection_n before_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o account_v of_o all_o religion_n alike_o god_n so_o punish_v they_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a teacher_n which_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o their_o vein_n affection_n they_o learn_v of_o image_n who_o they_o call_v lay_a man_n book_n they_o kiss_v these_o man_n bone_n and_o shrine_v they_o in_o gold_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v their_o bone_n who_o doctrine_n before_o they_o disdain_v to_o receive_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o false_a apparition_n and_o devilish_a vision_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n even_o as_o young_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o master_n be_v after_o compel_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n with_o great_a shame_n so_o also_o happen_v it_o unto_o those_o man_n for_o they_o fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o truth_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o man_n believe_v this_o spirit_n a_o other_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a chance_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n many_o miracle_n be_v show_v amongst_o they_o they_o have_v many_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o many_o oracle_n which_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v athanasius_n all_o cessed_a s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la fol._n 55._o &_o 64._o write_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v oracle_n at_o delphos_n in_o beeotta_n lycia_n &_o other_o place_n which_o he_o name_v but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o madness_n have_v cease_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n write_v lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o we_o have_v refuse_v man_n tradition_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o appear_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v quite_o vanish_v away_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v now_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v wander_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crave_v man_n devotion_n those_o rumble_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v now_o much_o more_o seldom_o hear_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n drive_v away_o all_o such_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o clear_a light_n approach_v the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n vanish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shun_v light_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o man_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n beleve_v only_o on_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n if_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o in_o price_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o oversee_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n here_o i_o can_v overpass_v with_o silence_n a_o certain_a merry_a jest_n when_o once_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v talk_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o vision_n and_o spirit_n a_o certain_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o a_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o ought_v quoth_v he_o even_o by_o this_o to_o gather_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o false_a for_o that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o very_o few_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man._n to_o who_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o doubt_n and_o question_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o such_o place_n wherein_o by_o their_o rumble_a they_o have_v put_v many_o in_o horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o history_n of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o abdias_n babylonius_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o gift_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o afterwards_o it_o cease_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v also_o it_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetico_fw-la fol._n 858._o and_o 159._o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o chap._n x._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o where_o by_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n in_o process_n of_o time_n superstition_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o paul_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n antechrist_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o that_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o there_o be_v many_o antechristes_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o afterward_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o quick_o diverse_a error_n croape_v into_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n and_o eight_o chapter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a miracle_n which_o be_v therefore_o show_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o chryst_n he_o seat_v forth_o this_o history_n hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o call_n amongst_o we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o fussalum_fw-la call_v cubedi_fw-la in_o the_o which_o perceive_v by_o the_o languish_a of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o force_n and_o rage_n of_o evil_n spirit_n he_o desire_v our_o fellow_n priest_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o good_a prayer_n may_v give_v place_n one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n pray_v very_o earnest_o that_o the_o same_o disquiet_v of_o spirit_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o and_o by_o god_n have_v compassion_n and_o it_o cease_v he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o part_n of_o holy_a land_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o earth_n he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n lest_o any_o evil_a may_v happen_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o his_o house_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o trouble_n he_o devise_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_a earth_n which_o for_o reverence_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o long_o in_o his_o chamber_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o superstition_n begin_v immediate_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v always_o grow_v big_a with_o great_a increase_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v roll_v forth_o snow_n clod_v together_o or_o as_o when_o huge_a lump_n of_o snow_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n â–ª_o all_o thing_n on_o every_o side_n be_v fill_v with_o snow_n short_o after_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o dead_a man_n soul_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n afterward_o when_o bishop_n &_o parish_n priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o correct_v old_a superstition_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n increase_v they_o at_o the_o last_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n for_o when_o spirit_n appear_v man_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n through_o chryst_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o saint_n forget_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o for_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n all_o other_o argument_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o his_o son_n prayer_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n if_o we_o pray_v aue_fw-la maria._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o greet_a and_o historical_a narration_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o chryst._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o ask_n nor_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o he_o salute_v her_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o salve_n that_o be_v god_n speed_n or_o rejoice_v for_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n have_v one_o signification_n then_o he_o add_v further_a full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n for_o because_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o she_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v afterwards_o that_o she_o have_v find_v grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o love_a towards_o she_o those_o word_n may_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o have_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n of_o herself_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o she_o or_o speak_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o neither_o the_o greek_a word_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dear_a by_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o belove_a 1._o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v which_o the_o angel_n use_v in_o salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o john_n baptist_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v â—_o that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n spring_v up_o by_o christ_n many_o other_o such_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n unto_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n without_o any_o of_o her_o desert_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v great_a grace_n on_o any_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o confer_v grace_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o obtain_v grace_n grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o themselves_o receive_v grace_n a_o few_o year_n past_a all_o man_n beseech_v the_o virgin_n for_o help_v hope_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o succour_v of_o she_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n add_v further_a bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n have_v confer_v more_o grace_n unto_o thou_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o woman_n the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v hereunto_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o salute_v she_o unto_o these_o word_n some_o religious_a man_n add_v jesus_n christ_n amen_o therefore_o the_o angel_n utter_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n .1_o not_o because_o we_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o text_n say_v of_o elizabeth_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o